they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n first_o i_o grant_v certain_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n partake_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 3.8_o necessary_a joh._n 3.8_o which_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a but_o prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n pretend_v for_o the_o mathematics_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o measure_n proportion_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o jesuite_n think_v his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o 30._o yet_o relect._n contro_fw-la 1._o qu._n 3._o pa._n 30._o stapleton_n write_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o easy_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o skilful_a 11_o second_o though_o more_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v needful_a to_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o and_o utter_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yield_v then_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o there_o afore_o and_o be_v not_o the_o touchstone_n it_o whereby_o we_o try_v gold_n though_o some_o labour_n be_v needful_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n that_o have_v and_o use_v the_o text_n itself_o in_o that_o all_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v setched_a out_o of_o it_o which_o invincible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a condition_n observe_v for_o the_o use_v it_o and_o this_o necessity_n argue_v it_o not_o of_o obscurity_n 12_o last_o i_o say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n know_v infallible_o both_o that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o right_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 2._o that_o arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o c_o 2._o the_o philosopher_n prove_v that_o with_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v we_o see_v for_o suppose_v i_o have_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v understanding_n it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v those_o very_a mean_n can_v not_o assure_v my_o conscience_n of_o the_o function_n or_o use_n of_o they_o digression_n 10._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 13_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o light_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v but_o man_n do_v not_o always_o right_o understand_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o themselves_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o comprehend_v so_o great_a majesty_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n but_o his_o eye_n will_v dazzle_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o judgement_n outward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o in_o plain_a place_n open_v the_o obscurer_n &_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a the_o want_n of_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o man_n run_v into_o error_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 14_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3.2_o say_v io._n 8.3_o c._n 3.2_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n till_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o for_o our_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v that_o first_o we_o lie_v by_o all_o affection_n and_o then_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v thereby_o he_o be_v the_o best_a reader_n say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o hilary_n who_o rather_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o from_o himself_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o take_v the_o exposition_n from_o thence_o rather_o than_o bring_v it_o thither_o &_o enforce_v not_o the_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o before_o his_o read_n he_o presume_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n haer._n 69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d oecumenius_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v if_o many_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o condemnation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dissension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v de_fw-fr causis_fw-la disâ—enâ—_n eccles_n p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nilus_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o concise_a that_o it_o speak_v nothing_o plain_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o accuse_v god_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n in_o a_o volus_n a_o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la volus_n certain_a epistle_n show_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o what_o obscure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o the_o jesuite_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o shift_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v knit_v together_o whereto_o all_o may_v approach_v though_o few_o can_v enter_v habens_fw-la enter_v en_fw-fr quae_fw-la aperta_fw-la continet_fw-la quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la ad_fw-la corloquitur_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ea_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la occul_fw-la tar_n nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la supeâ—ho_fw-la eâ—â—it_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aude_fw-la ataccedere_fw-la mens_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la diuscula_fw-la &_o incruditâ—_n quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la addivitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secreta_fw-la exeâ—ceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o lift_v they_o not_o up_o with_o stately_a speech_n that_o a_o dull_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o lowly_a speech_n it_o invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o excercise_n they_o with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v the_o same_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n but_o lest_o manifest_a thing_n shall_v be_v loathe_v the_o same_o again_o be_v obscure_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v desire_v may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v renew_v and_o be_v renew_v they_o may_v be_v delightful_o intimate_v to_o us._n herby_n both_o froward_a wit_n be_v wholesome_o correct_v and_o weak_a wit_n cherish_v and_o great_a wit_n delight_v 15_o so_o that_o to_o expound_v figurative_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v mean_v literal_o or_o contrary_n argue_v no_o such_o obscurity_n in_o the_o text_n but_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o man_n as_o when_o 3._o when_o anton._n 3._o par_fw-fr tit_n 18._o c._n 5._o §._o 3._o the_o popish_a doctor_n teach_v all_o text_n in_o preach_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o allegory_n whereof_o 22._o whereof_o inno._n gentillet_n exam._n council_n trident._n lib._n 4._o nu_fw-la 26._o sess_v 22._o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o tyrabosco_n the_o patriarcke_n of_o venice_n preach_v on_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n will_v prove_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n thereby_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v end_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n which_o make_v seven_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n have_v bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v even_o by_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o which_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n will_v not_o suffice_v have_v this_o meaning_n that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o enough_o
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â—_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â—_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à _fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sâ—mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o aluaâ—_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o 100_o for_o anal._n fid_fw-we pag._n 100_o gregory_n of_o valence_n write_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v ferè_fw-la be_v perspicuè_fw-fr ferè_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o relatum_fw-la and_o dist_n 37._o relatum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n say_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n for_o many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o oportet_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrin_n secus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v veritatis_fw-la contain_v integram_fw-la &_o sumam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4_o against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v couch_v together_o diverse_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o place_n expound_v that_o one_o way_n which_o be_v mean_v another_o as_o for_o example_n that_o figurative_o which_o be_v mean_v literal_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o possible_a the_o frowardness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o a_o wrong_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n erroneous_a exposition_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o digression_n 5_o next_o this_o argument_n convince_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n but_o only_o some_o of_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o than_o what_o gain_v the_o jesuite_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o thess_n for_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o which_o can_v be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n show_v the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v 13.11_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.11_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o not_o that_o all_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n see_v digression_n 10._o 6_o three_o though_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o thereby_o obscure_v for_o hear_v what_o 36._o what_o de_fw-fr doct_n l._n 2._o cap._n 36._o austin_n say_v he_o err_v not_o pernicious_o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o say_v untrue_o who_o sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n mean_v if_o so_o his_o exposition_n further_a charity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o way_n through_o a_o by-field_n come_v whither_o the_o way_n lead_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o many_o case_n wrong_v exposition_n hinder_v not_o the_o determinate_a and_o plain_a judgement_n of_o the_o text_n 7_o but_o see_v experience_n show_v that_o diverse_a expound_v diverse_o yea_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o how_o may_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o reason_v other_o think_v they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n befall_v not_o all_o man_n for_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n leave_v many_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o seem_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o 3.16_o as_o psal_n 119.18_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.43.47_o &_o 14_o 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n teach_v manifest_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o external_a mean_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v over_o and_o which_o want_v his_o spirit_n as_o already_o 2._o already_o §._o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o text_n and_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n as_o 3._o as_o part._n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n speak_v yet_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o their_o own_o prejudice_n hinder_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v away_o our_o sin_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 3.14_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o because_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v over_o his_o heart_n therefore_o austin_n pray_v 3._o pray_v cons_n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o thou_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o cause_v thy_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cause_v i_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o rule_n they_o which_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n incur_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o whytak_n for_o princip_n doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o triplic_n inchoat_fw-la in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la guil._n whytak_n doctor_n stapleton_n acknowledge_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o 4._o and_o relect._n controu_fw-fr 4._o again_o he_o complain_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o calamity_n that_o a_o heretic_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n voice_n the_o same_o say_v we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o heretic_n confusion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o second_o to_o the_o point_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n 8.31.32_o light_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o joh._n 8.31.32_o the_o inward_a witness_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n luc._n 1.4_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o the_o outward_a witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o by_o it_o own_o light_n persuade_v we_o &_o in_o all_o case_n doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n which_o light_n be_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n some_o private_a as_o read_v prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n consent_n of_o the_o godly_a help_v of_o learning_n and_o reason_n sanctify_v some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ministry_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v something_o to_o assure_v we_o more_o than_o the_o seem_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n 9_o three_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o church_n ministry_n ordinary_o we_o be_v instruct_v as_o i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o digression_n and_o have_v touch_v already_o in_o the_o six_o 10_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o &_o they_o which_o have_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a either_o that_o they_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o use_v
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
ministry_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 4.29.39_o as_o joh._n 4.29.39_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v her_o countryman_n to_o christ_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o build_v on_o she_o 42._o she_o ver_fw-la 42._o but_o on_o that_o which_o she_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o 6.16_o and_o jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v our_o direction_n no_o further_o then_o while_o they_o point_v to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v 2.12_o bid_v hag._n 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o these_o priest_n many_o time_n speak_v untrue_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_a other_o and_o so_o may_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v which_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 23._o that_o jul._n pol._n onomast_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 454._o scol_n aristoph_n nub._n rosin_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 8_o c._n 2._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dierum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 23._o in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o on_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n town_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o phavorin_n &_o hesych_n lexic_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o white_v the_o pillar_n and_o so_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o rhet._n it_o lexic_fw-la decem_o rhet._n harpocration_n say_v they_o rear_v up_o straight_a pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o write_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v other_o pillar_n like_o the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n eustach_n il._n λ._n suid._n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o whosoever_o list_v hang_v their_o epigram_n or_o libel_n that_o they_o will_v have_v know_v now_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o which_o hang_v thereon_o itself_o not_o be_v the_o law_n but_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n be_v hang_v for_o so_o the_o true_a faith_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o world_n will_v give_v no_o testimony_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o stately_a pillar_n and_o strong_a supporter_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o us._n hence_o the_o jesuite_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fail_v in_o deliver_v any_o part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a but_o the_o jesuite_n only_o beside_o the_o text_n affirm_v the_o latter_a 3_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o 5.27_o then_o eph._n 5.27_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o blame_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o purity_n there_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o some_o imperfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a this_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n second_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n send_v not_o timothy_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v sound_a but_o 14.15_o but_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o wish_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o we_o see_v they_o may_v as_o do_v 2.4_o do_v act._n 20.30_o apoc._n 2.4_o this_o of_o ephesus_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n four_o if_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o it_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o infallible_a truth_n then_o see_v 3._o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theo._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o assert_v 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v the_o church_n themselves_o 4_o or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v expound_v before_o he_o 50._o he_o staphyl_n apol._n part_n 1._o &_o sâ—apl_n his_o translat_n pag_n 50._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n ground_n the_o largeness_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o word_n pillar_n the_o continual_a smooth_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n upon_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v which_o exposition_n differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o jesuite_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o look_v better_o into_o the_o text_n and_o at_o least_o mistrust_v his_o collection_n therfrom_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o upon_o the_o reckon_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o until_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n of_o late_a begin_v to_o hammer_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o out_o of_o they_o will_v deliver_v his_o conclusion_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gound_z and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 11._o say_v lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loc_fw-la say_v hom._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la chrysostome_n the_o divine_a scripture_n must_v teach_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n say_v 16._o say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 16._o austin_n 5_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 33._o lie_v contra._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o let_v he_o who_o fear_v lest_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v deceive_v he_o inquire_v that_o church_n judgement_n of_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubtfulness_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o aust_n say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inquire_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v because_o in_o cresconius_n his_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a may_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v cresconius_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v we_o to_o consent_v with_o austin_n for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n her_o ministry_n or_o that_o we_o silence_v she_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n
from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16â—_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la aâ—unt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la
say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n
certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o frâ—m_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hâ—w_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o â—ccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o houâ—â—_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c
the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v
conc._n trid._n sicid_n come_v innocen_n gentil_n pag._n 132._o 135_o 158._o etc._n etc._n the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v out_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v long_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o it_o have_v a_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v prove_v no_o better_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v hus_n and_o hierome_n aretin_n hierome_n vide_fw-la paralip_n ad_fw-la hist_o abb._n vrsperg_n pag._n 396._o &_o pogh_n floren._n ep_v ad_fw-la aretin_n who_o never_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o right_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v by_o the_o council_n now_o n._n now_o panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v security_n grant_v he_o to_o come_v have_v also_o security_n to_o return_v for_o he_o come_v not_o secure_o that_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o 6_o second_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o come_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurand_n in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o decretal_n ay_o n._n bishop_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v i_o help_v defend_v and_o hold_v against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o supra_fw-la now_o papatâ—â—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principatum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la dic_fw-la regulas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o papacy_n be_v a_o principality_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n judge_v before_o it_o hear_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o come_v every_o man_n prepare_v to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o examen_fw-la therefore_o such_o as_o be_v catharinus_n dom._n à _fw-la soto_n cornelius_n must_n salapusius_n ciconia_n fontidonius_fw-la baptista_n fornerius_n and_o other_o whereof_o read_v innocent_a gentille_n examen_fw-la at_o every_o session_n they_o have_v certain_a sermon_n preach_v by_o friar_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o rail_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o incite_v the_o council_n against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o policy_n by_o spread_a 3._o spread_a innocen_n gentille_n pag._n 32._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o report_n of_o one_o abdisu_n that_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o religion_n with_o many_o admirable_a particular_n all_o which_o news_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o conceit_n and_o like_n of_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o council_n to_o decree_v the_o which_o partiality_n and_o cunning_a when_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n see_v 110._o see_v see_v illyr_n protest_v count_n council_n &_o innocent_a gentille_n pag._n 28_o 31._o 96._o 98._o 110._o they_o send_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o reform_v religion_n namely_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n the_o state_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o 7_o three_o in_o try_v the_o controversy_n they_o examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o by_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n sess_n 4._o also_o which_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v till_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n at_o home_n have_v see_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o fancy_v that_o be_v decree_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o go_v continual_a post_n between_o trent_n and_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o doctor_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantùm_fw-la be_v dispute_v at_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v engross_n the_o canon_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v return_v in_o packet_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o they_o measure_v sometime_o with_o a_o wrong_a rule_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o have_v measure_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o right_o for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n but_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v the_o scripture_n violent_o to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o wrest_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n 8_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v yet_o this_o example_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o teach_v as_o many_o papist_n upon_o experience_n of_o these_o deal_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o counsel_n else_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a plight_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o much_o doubt_v herself_o that_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o try_v her_o teach_n by_o so_o even_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n her_o child_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o scholiis_fw-la than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la aristoph_n praefixa_fw-la scholiis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n of_o aegina_n only_o because_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o father_n because_o she_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n too_o that_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o a_o notorious_a suspicion_n that_o have_v long_o go_v of_o she_o and_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v then_o by_o her_o bare_a word_n 237._o word_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la say_v boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccle_n c._n quoniam_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la &_o ibid._n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la §_o caeterumque_fw-la condemn_a by_o bernard_n epist_n 237._o that_o she_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n and_o have_v have_v many_o child_n by_o he_o out_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n §_o 32._o the_o mark_n be_v especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o be_v receive_v common_o of_o all_o and_o insert_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n communion_n book_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o all_o nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a whereas_o the_o protestant_n either_o want_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o these_o property_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v these_o four_o to_o be_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a adjunct_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o for_o we_o call_v that_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o these_o four_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o
16._o judgement_n see_v digr_n 16._o mean_v also_o by_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v never_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o such_o incredible_a assertion_n have_v not_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o desperate_a 7_o five_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o eccl_n it_o pigh_a hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o contro_fw-la 3._o the_o eccl_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o censur_fw-fr colon_n pag._n 112._o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3._o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v writhe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o praefat_fw-la it_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la praefat_fw-la dead_a ink_n and_o 3_o and_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3_o a_o dumb_a judge_n sometime_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o 148._o that_o durae_fw-la resp_n pag._n 148._o god_n give_v not_o it_o to_o his_o people_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o 11._o sometime_o eck._n enchir_o c._n 1._o caes_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 53_o nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v it_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o tradition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o must_v live_v more_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o reverence_v they_o so_o far_o that_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la scripture_n princip_n in_o cursum_fw-la bibl._n see_v d._n 9_o in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v cameracensis_n sometime_o they_o deny_v the_o text_n itself_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o l._n adver_v nova_fw-la dogmat_fw-la caiet_fw-mi pag._n 1_o &_o inde_fw-la catharinus_n testify_v of_o cardinal_n caietane_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o no_o man_n of_o more_o they_o say_v of_o he_o vius_o he_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a l._n 4._o in_o tho._n vius_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n 2._o age_n andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o study_n do_v much_o enlarge_v divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o to_o commend_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o fill_v their_o people_n with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o send_v abroad_o their_o book_n full_a of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o that_o may_v slide_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o may_v answer_v as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o writer_n private_a opinion_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o though_o still_o at_o home_n and_o secret_o they_o love_v it_o 8_o now_o i_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o most_o resolve_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v direct_o from_o what_o beginning_n this_o grudge_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n sovereignty_n proceed_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o guilty_a of_o some_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o cause_v they_o under_o hand_n as_o they_o may_v to_o work_v their_o discredit_n and_o crush_v their_o authority_n digression_n 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v alter_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o hold_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n if_o it_o have_v alter_v some_o and_o those_o also_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o alteration_n to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n only_o which_o the_o primitive_a rome_n embrace_v but_o even_o from_o those_o article_n which_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o process_n of_o this_o declination_n profess_v that_o so_o she_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v vary_v from_o her_o own_o self_n 10_o the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2._o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o 14._o and_o cusan_a concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 34._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n significasti_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it gerson_n almain_n abulensiâ—_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o that_o time_n this_o point_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 11._o of_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leon._n ses_fw-fr 11._o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o the_o contrary_a and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o determination_n 11_o the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o viri_fw-la for_o geo._n cassand_n def_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o 19_o afterward_o lib._n the_o eccle_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v micrologus_fw-la the_o roman_a order_n command_v the_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a by_o 5._o by_o tho._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o claud._n the_o saint_n repet_n 10._o c._n 4._o alb._n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la c._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n yet_o in_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n sess_n 13._o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 26._o basil_n bohemis_n concessit_fw-la cam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la teste_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist_o bohen_n c._n 52_o bell._n de_fw-mi euchar._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o release_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o revoke_v the_o release_n make_v at_o basil_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constance_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o canon_n for_o sco._n 4._o d._n 10_o &_o 11._o biel._n lect_n 41._o in_o canon_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o first_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n ibid._n year_n scot._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la biel._n ibid._n before_o which_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v whereas_o now_o it_o be_v count_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o 1._o though_o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o dur._n 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 1._o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n misdoubt_v it_o of_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 49._o digression_n 13_o the_o four_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v cateche_n grave_v in_o cateche_n say_v erasmus_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o graec._n of_o epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n elib_n c._n 36._o clen_n alexand._n protrept_v pag._n 14._o graec._n the_o ancient_a themselves_o next_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o
be_v drive_v to_o yield_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o key_n contain_v it_o not_o four_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o show_v what_o they_o contain_v mention_v therein_o no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n 1._o hermannus_n bell._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 1._o pen_v by_o gropper_n cen_n gropper_n defence_n of_o the_o cen_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n proceed_v thus_o confess_v thus_o enchir._n council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n confess_v but_o what_o key_n christ_n when_o he_o depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o true_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o own_o key_n and_o no_o other_o even_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o key_n the_o father_n divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o each_o key_n into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o contain_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v power_n to_o restrain_v the_o faulty_a this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o offend_v open_o and_o absolve_a they_o again_o in_o which_o explanation_n of_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o key_n we_o see_v nothing_o touch_v but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o marsilius_n 6._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 6._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o hierom_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o stand_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n although_o the_o opinion_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 20_o the_o second_o text_n allege_v be_v luk._n 22.32_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v special_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n know_v do_v confess_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o live_v in_o unity_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o peter_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o if_o they_o reach_v to_o any_o beside_o peter_n then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n the_o church_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v g._n say_v qu._n vesper_n d._n 3._o art_n 3._o prob_fw-la 1._o lit_fw-fr g._n cameracensis_n that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o part_n but_o always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o err_v against_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n alone_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o christ_n promise_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v understand_v it_o not_o of_o his_o personal_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n commit_v to_o his_o regiment_n and_o friar_n walden_n 19_o walden_n doctr._n fid_fw-we l._n â—_o c._n 19_o say_v peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 11._o be_v concord_n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o cusanus_fw-la and_o 28._o and_o defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o four_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o our_o adversary_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o this_o text_n to_o endow_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o according_o the_o right_a of_o government_n and_o freedom_n from_o err_a shall_v remain_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o suppose_v 21_o second_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v afterward_o by_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o satan_n desire_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o by_o the_o temptation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v admonish_v he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v weaken_v his_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o again_o understand_v this_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o of_o peter_n teach_v or_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o e._n and_o confirmandi_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la significari_fw-la say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n to_o 3._o pag_n 197._o e._n by_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o that_o gloss_n that_o esto_fw-la a_o his_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exemplar_n ne_fw-la desperent_fw-la theophyl_n infirmiores_fw-la fiatres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la comforta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr venia_fw-la desperent_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v encourage_v all_o people_n against_o temptation_n this_o exposition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v either_o all_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v 22._o see_v comment_fw-fr in_o luc._n 22._o say_v caietan_n how_o christ_n bid_v peter_n account_v the_o apostle_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o put_v he_o in_o office_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o forbid_v all_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o three_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v 594._o acknowledge_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la primsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quoad_fw-la prima_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr petri_n successorem_fw-la boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 18._o c._n ult._n pag._n 594._o that_o to_o persist_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o possible_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n be_v false_a and_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n the_o pope_n can_v teach_v no_o error_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v assored_a he_o can_v err_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o may_v err_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n yield_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
church_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o retire_n back_o again_o to_o the_o question_n when_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o question_n itself_o §_o 51._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n be_v refute_v already_o for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o be_v in_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o protestant_n hold_v real_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o their_o use_n of_o image_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a or_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n at_o once_o to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n do_v oversow_n the_o cockle_n secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o public_a practice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a as_o the_o cockle_n secret_o sow_v when_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v well_o know_v and_o perceive_v matth._n 13._o i_o say_v to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o to_o mark_v it_o then_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o judicial_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n pass_v either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n will_v now_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v lib._n the_o prescript_n refute_v the_o same_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v alter_v in_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o some_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o in_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a former_a section_n but_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v only_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o either_o that_o the_o error_n as_o they_o grow_v be_v small_a come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o their_o smallness_n or_o else_o that_o the_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v espy_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 2_o and_o first_o to_o his_o last_o exception_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o pastor_n nor_o people_n neither_o be_v not_o all_o asleep_a but_o wake_v and_o see_v the_o corruption_n at_o least_o when_o they_o come_v to_o public_a practice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o induction_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o former_a section_n only_o we_o say_v the_o number_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n decay_v daily_o through_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v increase_v exceed_o and_o oppress_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o oppression_n use_v against_o the_o saint_n join_v with_o his_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v thereby_o cause_v that_o the_o warning_n they_o give_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v can_v not_o be_v credit_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v and_o credit_v can_v not_o the_o one_o half_a come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o live_v now_o so_o long_o after_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v asleep_a and_o see_v it_o not_o when_o the_o enemy_n first_o meditate_a and_o devise_v the_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o another_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o late_a we_o utter_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o pastor_n give_v warning_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o pastor_n be_v all_o asleep_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n this_o late_a be_v but_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v his_o office_n and_o evermore_o lead_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o give_v it_o warning_n of_o error_n and_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n who_o child_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o warning_n 3_o next_o to_o the_o first_o exception_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v falsify_v our_o say_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o by_o that_o reason_n as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o great_a corruption_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o first_o one_o after_o another_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o second_o be_v broach_v not_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o come_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n bear_v no_o ear_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n show_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o blossom_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o who_o dream_v image_n shall_v have_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o for_o memory_n or_o who_o suspect_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v when_o they_o first_o use_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o thus_o our_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o some_o thing_n thus_o come_v in_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o less_o except_v against_o when_o no_o great_a danger_n be_v misdoubt_v by_o their_o entrance_n 4_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o lesser_a alteration_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o church-canon_n come_v in_o uncontrolled_a or_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o show_n of_o evil_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v &_o allow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o we_o for_o if_o ourselves_o have_v then_o live_v and_o see_v no_o more_o danger_n ensue_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v we_o will_v possible_o have_v say_v as_o little_a against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v prayer_n for_o the_o
who_o fail_v to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o much_o from_o apostolic_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o bring_v not_o this_o catholic_a or_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o salute_n or_o say_v once_o aue_fw-la to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o god_n send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o miracle_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 41._o baptist_n joh._n 10_o 41._o that_o be_v thus_o send_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n say_v to_o his_o 274._o his_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o baro_n a_o 34._o n._n 274._o master_n that_o so_o ridiculous_o have_v put_v it_o in_o print_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n report_v that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o by_o peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o do_v none_o at_o all_o or_o almost_o none_o and_o very_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o peter_n do_v and_o as_o the_o father_n say_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o christ_n authority_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o greasy_a conceit_n and_o swim_v with_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n must_v sup_v it_o off_o because_o so_o skilful_a clerk_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a reason_n he_o recant_v his_o present_a assertion_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o but_o peter_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o scurrilous_o the_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n 92._o miracle_n staph._n apol_n part_n 1._o hosius_n confess_v polon_n c._n 92._o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v ever_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a colt_n or_o a_o halt_a bitch_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o little_a 2_o but_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o ordinary_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o furnish_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v answer_v by_o we_o to_o be_v mere_o extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o ancient_a doctrine_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o jesuite_n have_v make_v a_o good_a passage_n against_o we_o but_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n not_o know_v before_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o use_v that_o calling_n which_o he_o have_v and_o extraordinary_o bend_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v extraordinary_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o do_v in_o those_o age_n next_o the_o corruption_n against_o which_o he_o deal_v be_v ordinary_o embrace_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o use_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o give_v it_o he_o last_o consider_v those_o time_n his_o eye_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n enable_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o extraordinary_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o want_v all_o vocation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a and_o though_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o his_o place_n be_v mere_o extraordinary_a which_o luther_n be_v not_o who_o our_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o by_o miracle_n the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n practise_v but_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o luther_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o corruption_n that_o encroach_v upon_o that_o course_n against_o which_o if_o luther_n preach_v he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_z as_o s._n john_n speak_v epist_n 2_o let_v no_o man_n salute_v such_o a_o preacher_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o 4_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o diligent_o mark_v where_o they_o lie_v first_o they_o assume_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n hold_v teach_v and_o always_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a &_o confute_v then_o they_o assume_v again_o that_o all_o man_n preach_v against_o this_o their_o papacy_n preach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n three_o they_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o all_o our_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a the_o which_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o it_o stand_v all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v let_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o what_o luther_n teach_v against_o they_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o beside_o we_o make_v not_o our_o pastor_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o ground_n ourselves_o &_o they_o on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n §_o 60._o and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o any_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a among_o all_o man_n vex_v populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o to_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n like_o ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la gen._n 16._o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v which_o luther_n confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_a seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o while_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la
think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n
decree_n how_o reconcile_v together_o 40._o 45._o touch_v freewill_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o by_o god_n providence_n 40._o 46_o predestination_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40._o 49._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 50._o again_o touch_v freewill_n at_o large_a show_v all_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n 40._o 52._o &_o inde_fw-la wherein_o true_a holiness_n stand_v 41._o 1._o how_o good_a work_v become_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a holiness_n 41._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o point_n explicate_v 41._o 5._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n no_o good_a 42._o 1._o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o like_o the_o modern_a 42._o 3._o touch_v miracle_n object_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n 42._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la incredible_a miracle_n and_o ridiculous_a report_v 42._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n detect_v 42._o 10._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n exclude_v liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43._o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n 43._o 3._o some_o point_n of_o papistry_n name_v that_o invite_v man_n to_o liberty_n 43._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o roman_a faith_n a_o mere_a device_n invent_v to_o maintain_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 43._o 7._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v show_v and_o expound_v 44._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n and_o usage_n with_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n compare_v 44._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la who_o be_v father_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o all_o the_o father_n 44._o 9_o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n 44._o 11._o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a for_o contemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n exemplify_v 44._o 12._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 45._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n 46._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v her_o ancient_a faith_n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o late_a device_n 47._o 8._o 9_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v convert_v no_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o indies_n know_v the_o true_a faith_n afore_o the_o papist_n come_v there_o 48._o 3._o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49._o how_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v convert_v the_o indies_n spanish_a massacre_n 49._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o question_n when_o do_v the_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v and_o dispute_v 50._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o some_o point_n in_o papistry_n 50._o 8._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o resistance_n make_v in_o former_a time_n against_o the_o papacy_n with_o a_o catalogue_n 50_o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 50._o 40._o papistry_n come_v in_o secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a expound_v 51._o 2._o 3._o image_n notorious_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v in_o 51._o 5._o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n 51._o 6._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 51._o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n explicate_v as_o we_o hold_v it_o 51._o 10._o the_o papist_n have_v write_v most_o spiteful_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 51._o 11._o succession_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 52._o 1._o the_o calling_n of_o luther_n and_o our_o bishop_n justify_v and_o declare_v 52._o 5._o the_o father_n commend_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o help_v it_o now_o 53._o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v 53._o 5._o ephes_n 4.11_o allege_a to_o prove_v outward_a succession_n answer_v 54._o 2._o 3._o externall_n succession_n of_o person_n in_o one_o place_n be_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o there_o at_o all_o 55._o 2._o seven_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o show_v it_o have_v be_v gross_o interrupt_v 55._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n 55._o 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a 55._o 6._o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n 55._o 7._o heretic_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o intruder_n and_o boy_n 55._o 8._o 9_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o at_o the_o will_v of_o famous_a whore_n 55._o 9_o pope_n for_o wickedness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 55._o 9_o many_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o right_a pope_n not_o know_v 55._o 10._o the_o father_n commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v 56._o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n answer_v 57_o 1_o 2._o luther_n defend_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o writing_n his_o life_n his_o marriage_n and_o his_o death_n 57_o 3._o &_o inde_fw-la monster_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o luther_n 57_o 7._o luther_n a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o many_o more_o 57_o 9_o again_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v defend_v 58._o touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 58._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la miracle_n not_o concur_v with_o all_o extraordinary_a call_n 59_o 1._o extraordinary_a calling_n distinguish_v 59_o 2._o luther_n need_v no_o miracle_n and_o why_o 59_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o papistry_n 60._o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n make_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 61._o 1._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o high-beaten-way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 61._o 2._o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o papacy_n 61._o 4._o the_o scriptuy_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o popish_a miracle_n 62._o a_o brief_a exhortation_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o countryman_n 63._o a_o table_n of_o the_o digression_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n with_o their_o title_n the_o number_n set_v before_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o digression_n the_o number_n follow_v signify_v the_o §._o under_o which_o it_o stand_v 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 2._o 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5._o 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o 7._o wherein_o the_o trent-vulgar-latine_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 6._o 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o appoint_v of_o faith_n 7._o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7._o 10._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 8._o 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 9_o 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o fast_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 14._o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
repugnance_n although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o thought_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o any_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n infallible_o to_o learn_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n do_v provide_v that_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o infallible_a faith_n &_o by_o that_o to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o four_o conclusion_n contain_v two_o member_n first_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n this_o you_o may_v free_o grant_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o so_o that_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o faculty_n soever_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o &_o be_v instruct_v this_o member_n include_v 2._o sense_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v conceive_v &_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n this_o you_o shall_v also_o yield_v he_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n next_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eighteen_o section_n where_o he_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o always_o visible_a because_o otherwise_o man_n sometime_o viz._n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a shall_v want_v a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o and_o in_o all_o place_n visible_a and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o point_n mere_o false_a and_o smell_a of_o pelagianisme_n 2_o for_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n except_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o observation_n &_o 3.2_o &_o psal_n 76.1_o &_o 103.7_o &_o 147.19_o mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14_o 16._o &_o 16.6_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o text_n and_o experience_n show_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v conceal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o infinite_a other_o barbarous_a gentile_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o this_o entire_a rule_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o see_v as_o 1.16_o as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o med_a and_o epist_n 107._o add_v vital_a circa_fw-la med_a austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n that_o many_o can_v be_v save_v not_o because_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n he_o confute_v as_o pelagianisme_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o and_o we_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n concern_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la saluamtur_fw-la saluos_fw-la sieri_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la volente_fw-la saluatur_fw-la well_fw-mi sit_fw-la distributio_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la greg._n arimin_n pag._n 165._o l._n 1._o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n nu_fw-la 6._o §_o 4._o five_o this_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n or_o condition_n first_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a &_o most_o undoubted_a sure_a for_o otherwise_o faith_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a certain_a and_o sure_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o uncertaine_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v most_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o to_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v add_v two_o more_o if_o we_o will_v show_v all_o the_o nature_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o partial_a addict_v more_o to_o one_o side_n then_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o itself_o be_v crooked_a with_o affection_n neither_o may_v we_o safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o it_o dismiss_v our_o conscience_n waver_v or_o admit_v a_o superior_a rule_n whereto_o we_o may_v appeal_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v 95._o be_v col._n 2.2_o basil_n reg._n contract_n qu._n 95._o with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n 2_o next_o the_o second_o property_n must_v be_v expounnd_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o &_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v as_o 21.19_o as_o gen._n 21.19_o he_o open_v hagars_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 119.18_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o 4.3_o and_o esa_n 29.10_o pro._n 14_o 6._o luc._n 8.10_o joh._n 8.43.47_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o &_o 4.3_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o point_n manifest_o so_o say_v 4._o say_v in._n joh._n lib._n 1
in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quà m_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zonaâ—ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
image_n canis_fw-la ibid._n fast_v day_n lent_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n other_o mass_n mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la lindan_n panopl._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 100_o petr._n a_o soto_n conta_fw-la brent_n l._n 2._o c._n 68_o and_o other_o purgatory_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consecration_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n adoration_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n private_a mass_n shrift_n pardon_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o final_o their_o five_o base_a sacrament_n confirmation_n unction_n marriage_n order_n and_o penance_n whereunto_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v whereof_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o and_o some_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o yet_o they_o confess_v be_v hardly_o wrong_o thereout_o as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n whereof_o 23._o whereof_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n write_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o indeed_o 3._o indeed_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o qu._n 3._o he_o do_v and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n d._n 10._o q._n 1._o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o as_o lect._n in_o cant._n 41._o vide_fw-la fr._n suarez_n in_o 3._o thom._n to_o 3._o disp_n 50._o sect_n 1._o biel_n also_o hold_v yea_o f._n yea_o 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 3._o light_v f._n scotus_n and_o 265._o and_o quaest_n in_o 4._o qu._n 6._o art_n 2_o dit_fw-fr f._n pag._n 265._o cameracensis_n think_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a opinion_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o concern_v a_o great_a point_n than_o this_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v pretend_v for_o 2._o for_o can_v loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o pag._n 412._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 74._o sect_n 2._o cornelius_n a_o great_a bishop_n and_o zealous_a papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o 8._o and_o ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la quidam_fw-la negarunt_fw-la christum_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la extrema_fw-la coena_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 10._o ca._n 8._o with_o he_o other_o defend_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n a_o dangerous_a assertion_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a indeed_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o unlearned_a man_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o learn_a that_o be_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o they_o either_o express_o or_o by_o discourse_n to_o be_v gather_v §_o 8._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o unlearned_a man_n 15._o man_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la aperite_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la adintelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n aliae_fw-la optimè_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la obscuram_fw-la aperta_fw-la dubiam_fw-la certa_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat_fw-la apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 15._o since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n they_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a understand_v and_o expound_v diverse_o that_o all_o can_v expound_v right_o since_o one_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o always_o infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o infallible_o guide_v but_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v which_o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o on_o the_o other_o infallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v the_o answer_n 1_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o difficult_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o learned_a man_n also_o that_o so_o every_o way_n he_o may_v disable_v it_o for_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o only_o read_v they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a or_o how_o the_o jesuite_n will_v in_o two_o case_n first_o to_o all_o such_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a as_o be_v not_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o 2._o as_o §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n offer_v we_o any_o so_o absolute_o know_v no_o not_o his_o church_n but_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a second_o when_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 2_o second_o though_o by_o only_o read_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o obscurity_n be_v not_o prove_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v beside_o only_o read_v which_o concur_v the_o obscurity_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o make_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n these_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o obscure_v which_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o be_v so_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o two_o subalternal_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a the_o facility_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o facility_n be_v induce_v 3_o three_o if_o by_o only_o read_v the_o jesuite_n mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n find_v the_o true_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o neh._n 8.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o &_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a write_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o nu_fw-la as_o see_n §._o nu_fw-la there_o be_v than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o because_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prologue_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n say_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o thus_o use_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o err_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v not_o forget_v in_o what_o sense_n 2._o sense_n §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o when_o we_o say_v alone_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o use_v they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o supply_v their_o suppose_a imperfection_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v the_o scripture_n do_v obey_v and_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o use_v it_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o church_n for_o example_n do_v notwithstanding_o err_v be_v because_o either_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v yield_v no_o assent_n unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o absolute_a but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v from_z without_z be_v hinder_v when_o a_o stop_n come_v between_o see_v digression_n 10._o where_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v 2_o so_o that_o when_o man_n use_v the_o scripture_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o error_n the_o let_v be_v in_o themselves_o for_o though_o possible_a they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o all_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o curiosity_n prejudice_n &_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o these_o the_o ng_n we_o see_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o that_o use_v the_o scripture_n so_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o that_o gross_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o err_v digression_n 14._o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n austin_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o point_n be_v well_o speak_v to_o by_o austin_n you_o see_v tom_n see_v contra_fw-la faust_n manich_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o 6._o tom_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n this_o be_v your_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n may_v be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v what_o to_o disallow_v in_o every_o text_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v true_o because_o it_o please_v he_o whither_o now_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o miserable_a soul_n weak_a and_o wrap_v in_o carnal_a mist_n whither_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o here_o austin_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thereby_o but_o do_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o send_v they_o after_o the_o jesuite_n to_o borrow_v his_o rule_n inquire_v if_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a authority_n so_o steadfast_a so_o stable_n so_o renown_v and_o by_o certain_a succession_n commend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o through_o thy_o own_o vain_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n here_o austin_n think_v man_n error_n remain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o frowardness_n and_o not_o through_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o 6_o thus_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o in_o another_o place_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v dark_o speak_v a_o thick_a mist_n be_v about_o we_o deceive_v those_o that_o rash_o read_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o tame_v our_o pride_n with_o labour_n and_o to_o revoke_v our_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temper_v the_o scripture_n thus_o lofty_o and_o wholesome_o that_o by_o plain_a place_n he_o may_v satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o by_o obscurer_n put_v away_o our_o fullness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v pick_v forth_o of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o §_o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 15._o say_v in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la crudiendo_fw-la euang_n bosius_n theorem_fw-la 10._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o for_o it_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n over_o and_o beside_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o we_o object_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 1._o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a every_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n 2_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o profitable_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o i_o draw_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o first_o because_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o can_v make_v i_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o work_n second_o because_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o sufficient_a thus_o i_o reason_n they_o teach_v they_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o correct_v occumen_fw-la correct_v ex_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la contingit_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la integer_fw-la sit_fw-la occumen_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v ergo._n again_o that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o make_v he_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a moreover_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v sufficient_a which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
though_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thereof_o absurd_o wrest_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o her_o fleece_n though_o the_o wolf_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o else_o the_o jesuite_n must_v renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n also_o because_o sectmaster_n sometime_o allege_v it_o but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v say_v they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o but_o yet_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o so_o i_o say_v sectmaster_n allege_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_o and_o let_v the_o jesuite_n remember_v that_o 166._o that_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o chark_n pag._n 166._o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o those_o that_o liken_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o to_o censur_fw-fr colon._n pag._n 112._o pigh_a hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o this_o that_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o detort_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v bow_v into_o many_o form_n digression_n 15._o against_o the_o two_o former_a conclusion_n show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a company_n 8_o because_o the_o jesuite_n plead_v so_o for_o his_o catholic_a multitude_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o bid_v all_o man_n try_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v 17.11_o teach_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v they_o that_o examine_v even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o 16.17_o and_o math._n 7.15_o &_o 24.4_o esa_n 8.20_o jer._n 23.16_o rom._n 16.17_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 5.39_o and_o jos_n 1.18_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.14_o scripture_n heb._n 5.14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o neither_o can_v by_o read_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o have_v attain_v may_v not_o hold_v it_o against_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v suspect_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v again_o 22.15_o again_o 1._o reg._n 22.15_o one_o michaiah_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o 400._o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la direct_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n and_o 32.6_o and_o job_n 32.6_o elihu_n one_o young_a man_n rebuke_v the_o ancient_n 9_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v a_o gentile_a act._n gentile_a homil._n 33._o in_o act._n say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o sit_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o wilbâ—_n no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v fine_a say_v comment_fw-fr in_o nah._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a hierome_n it_o be_v always_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o wake_a soul_n asleep_a therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o nineveh_n that_o sometime_o be_v so_o beautiful_a a_o whore_n shall_v have_v her_o end_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v lull_v asleep_a under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v approve_v because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v detest_v do_v hierome_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophecy_n himself_o concern_v these_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n draw_v towards_o her_o end_n and_o the_o profound_a sleep_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o coruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o not_o when_o in_o many_o case_n the_o people_n ear_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o priest_n heart_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n say_v in_o hierosolym_n in_o ad_fw-la pammach_n adâ—e_n erro_fw-la joh._n hierosolym_n another_o place_n 10_o moreover_o let_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v leave_v write_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o private_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o his_o own_o doctor_n confute_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v etc._n write_v part._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la move_v retur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitan_n one_o faithful_a man_n though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o testament_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctrine_n part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o gerson_n more_o full_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o lay_a man_n not_o authorise_v may_v yet_o be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 13._o prefer_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n never_o so_o little_a anger_n they_o they_o write_v asmuch_o at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la saluat_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinare_fw-la &_o se_fw-la iuxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superius_fw-la datam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v composit_a à _fw-fr theolog._n venet_n prop._n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v now_o live_v in_o the_o pope_n seminary_n but_o this_o you_o see_v they_o write_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v or_o seminary_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o the_o private_v man_n that_o be_v may_v by_o they_o judge_v yea_o convince_v and_z refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o
of_o england_n yet_o do_v not_o basil_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dispute_v against_o we_o much_o less_o do_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v set_v brethren_n at_o odds_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n who_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n to_o embrace_v unity_n when_o they_o see_v papist_n their_o enemy_n scorn_v they_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o bicker_n lest_o all_o to_o late_a when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o same_o sin_n they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o calamity_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n protesilao_n unity_n philostrat_v heroic_a in_o protesilao_n one_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n often_o time_n beget_v envy_v but_o when_o man_n communicate_v in_o misery_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o recompense_v compassion_n for_o compassion_n §_o 34._o and_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n of_o every_o one_o not_o admit_v any_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la a_o head_n or_o chiele_v ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v always_o thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o every_o one_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o a_o one_o admit_v one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n have_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o we_o now_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o because_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o be_v please_v come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v confute_v it_o yea_o many_o papist_n seem_v in_o express_a term_n themselves_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 3._o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o whither_o the_o reader_n must_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o trial_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o acosta_n 15._o acosta_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 2_o c._n 15._o report_v and_o allow_v by_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n as_o also_o the_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o to_o understand_v by_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v 2._o repeat_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o secure_a yea_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v concern_v he_o here_o be_v three_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n allow_v it_o not_o this_o his_o vanity_n common_a with_o he_o in_o every_o issue_n between_o we_o must_v be_v chastise_v with_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n 6._o austin_n epist_n 6._o see_v how_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o who_o runagate_n babble_v restrain_v neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o shame_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o punishment_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n yea_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o not_o submit_v the_o exposition_n to_o one_o chief_a head_n yet_o can_v this_o disable_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n because_o the_o man_n that_o thus_o diverse_o expound_v be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n but_o some_o private_a man_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o affection_n the_o open_a ministry_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cleave_v uniform_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o never_o alter_v and_o the_o point_n wherein_o some_o among_o we_o vary_v be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o some_o difficult_a place_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o remove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v §_o 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o §_o â—_o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o inde_fw-la §_o 12_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la digress_v 8._o &_o 10._o already_o handle_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o place_n if_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v we_o shall_v admit_v one_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v submit_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o head_n be_v ordain_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o herein_o he_o talk_v absurd_o for_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 11.12_o itself_o digr_n 11.12_o as_o i_o have_v show_v next_o if_o we_o will_v also_o according_o to_o his_o fancy_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o exposition_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o please_v he_o neither_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vain_a importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n three_o when_o such_o a_o head_n as_o himself_o mean_v admit_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o all_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v that_o he_o object_v against_o us._n first_o that_o his_o determination_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o publish_v will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v contentious_a 24._o contentious_a see_v digâ—_n 24._o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v contention_n next_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v as_o competent_a a_o judge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v name_v any_o and_o when_o he_o have_v traverse_v ground_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n how_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o judgement_n yet_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v tumble_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o again_o 3_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v out_o of_o jerom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v and_o government_n which_o we_o have_v and_o use_v according_a to_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o a_o course_n more_o godly_a and_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v §_o 35._o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o
no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o thâ—re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o pâ—ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o câ—rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o caâ—etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o â—â—â—o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o beleâ—ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n â—17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la â—17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n veneâ—_n custom_n anâ—_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n iâ—â—eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la veneâ—_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o
king_n gift_n call_v he_o to_o the_o place_n impli_v both_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v we_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o that_o gift_n call_v we_o to_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o it_o own_o kind_n and_o order_n &_o no_o otherwise_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v do_v not_o teach_v thereby_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v good_a work_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n because_o herein_o nothing_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v do_v as_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n confess_v and_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o now_o misconceive_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o will_v not_o deny_v digression_n 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 12_o next_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o believe_v assure_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v worth_a only_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o think_v this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o our_o side_n 20.6_o side_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o law_n say_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o 8.18_o and_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o andradius_fw-la 6_o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l._n 6_o say_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o &_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n 9_o lovan_n expl._n artic._n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 9_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n to_o possess_v it_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v deserve_v bayus_n 9_o bayus_n de_fw-fr merit_n operum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o although_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n merit_n that_o our_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o reward_n look_v towards_o christ_n death_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o disobedience_n be_v with_o death_n suarez_n oportet_fw-la suarez_n tom._n 1._o in_o tho._n 3._o d._n 41._o sect_n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_n from_o grace_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a worthiness_n and_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o work_v well_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n thus_o the_o merit_n which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o inward_a condignity_n which_o our_o adversary_n place_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o yea_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o hold_v a_o detestable_a opinion_n because_o it_o abrogate_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 14_o beggar_n ask_v for_o alm_n show_v their_o wound_n but_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o show_v our_o merit_n and_o not_o ask_v heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o what_o say_v one_o iustif_n one_o marc._n herem_fw-la de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la oper_n iustif_n he_o that_o do_v good_a seek_v reward_n thereby_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n origen_n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n austin_n 9_o austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 9_o write_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bernard_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la serm_n 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v offer_v man_n injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o 61._o it_o in_o cant._n ser_n 61._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n arbit_n merit_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o provocation_n of_o love_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v and_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o b._n of_o rome_n poenit_fw-la rome_n super._n ps_n 7._o poenit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o work_v themselves_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o the_o work_n be_v for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o live_v with_o god_n can_v no_o labour_n be_v compare_v no_o work_n liken_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v be_v it_o we_o also_o say_v for_o ourselves_o &_o answer_v our_o accuser_n now_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o witty_a romanist_n devote_a to_o contention_n can_v invent_v some_o fine_a distinction_n to_o make_v these_o man_n speak_v good_a roman_a catholic_a whatsoever_o they_o mean_v let_v he_o do_v we_o the_o like_a favour_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o austin_n bernard_n or_o gregory_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o they_o 15_o moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o their_o merit_n yet_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o disavow_v they_o teach_v people_n at_o their_o way-gate_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 500_o year_n since_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n 73._o faith_n refert_fw-la hos_fw-la confess_v petricoâ—_n 1._o c._n 73._o confess_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v not_o
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
be_v it_o our_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n why_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n teach_v it_o as_o we_o do_v be_v it_o because_o we_o deny_v free_a will_n why_o they_o belie_v their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o know_v we_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o in_o part_n be_v it_o because_o we_o teach_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o 2._o why_o suar._n opusc_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o their_o own_o jesuite_n confess_v the_o protestant_n know_v well_o that_o god_n intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o sin_n himself_o nor_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v intend_v it_o or_o be_v it_o final_o because_o we_o hold_v some_o fatal_a necessity_n constrain_a the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v that_o so_o all_o care_n and_o consultation_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n why_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v malicious_a and_o base_a imputation_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o their_o fury_n and_o desperate_a adventure_n against_o we_o to_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a which_o even_o their_o own_o people_n will_v embrace_v if_o they_o know_v it_o 44_o for_o first_o touch_v predestination_n we_o hold_v according_a to_o 8._o to_o rom._n 9_o eph._n 1_o 4.5_o 1._o thes_n 5.9_o 2._o tim_n 2.20_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o his_o appointment_n or_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n have_v fore-ordained_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o certain_a determinate_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o saint_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o infallible_a and_o persevere_v grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o their_o foresee_v righteousness_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n refuse_v or_o not_o elect_v to_o the_o same_o for_o their_o foresee_v wickedness_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v predestinate_v to_o those_o their_o several_a estate_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n own_o will_n which_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v in_o the_o party_n but_o most_o free_o decree_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a mover_n of_o all_o other_o will_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n whereupon_o 2._o whereupon_o prâ—ma_fw-la radix_fw-la contingentiae_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la divina_fw-la efficacissima_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 19_o &_o ibi_fw-la caiet_fw-mi capreol_n 1._o d._n 38_o con_v 2._o the_o small_a and_o most_o contingent_a or_o casual_a thing_n also_o that_o fall_n out_o depend_v as_o upon_o their_o universal_a cause_n who_o influence_n into_o the_o second_o cause_n direct_v produce_v incline_v and_o ordinate_v they_o to_o their_o effect_n not_o by_o enforce_v they_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o example_n by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n or_o constraint_n but_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n f._n condition_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la effectus_fw-la egrederentur_fw-la à _fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la d_o bann_n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o f._n so_o as_o the_o say_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o contingent_a effect_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o contingent_a cause_n and_o a_o free_a effect_n issue_n out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n 45_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v against_o freewill_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o bondage_n thereof_o on_o god_n predestination_n but_o upon_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a root_n and_o foundation_n whence_o that_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o our_o will_n arise_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n begin_v not_o after_o adam_n fall_n but_o before_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v adam_n will_n be_v perfect_o free_a which_o show_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o freewill_n though_o we_o want_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o god_n predestination_n because_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v it_o &_o yet_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n predestination_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n bely_v we_o when_o they_o say_v our_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n make_v we_o deny_v freewill_n for_o we_o think_v indeed_o our_o will_n be_v move_v effectual_o by_o god_n will_n in_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n qualifi_v our_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o we_o think_v our_o own_o will_n have_v no_o freedom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o a_o former_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n will_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v further_o as_o some_o divine_n do_v that_o god_n will_v determine_v we_o and_o his_o decree_n flow_v into_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o direct_v our_o will_n and_o purpose_n yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o our_o own_o freedom_n neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o impli_v any_o inevitable_a necessity_n in_o our_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n move_v not_o our_o will_n violent_o nor_o enforce_v it_o but_o leave_v our_o inward_a motive_n within_o ourselves_o that_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o judge_v the_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o will_v or_o will_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o will_n first_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v some_o object_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n then_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n concur_v or_o go_v therewithal_o the_o will_n follow_v or_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o this_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o our_o will_n arise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n or_o set_v in_o with_o it_o to_o incline_v it_o as_o god_n will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o it_o destroy_v not_o or_o enforce_v this_o practical_a judgement_n of_o reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o true_a praedest_fw-la true_a concordia_fw-la liberi_fw-la arb_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la praedest_fw-la concord_n between_o god_n predestination_n and_o man_n will_n that_o the_o free_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n go_v indeed_o in_o order_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o will_n or_o at_o least_o together_o with_o it_o and_o determine_v and_o circumscribe_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o neither_o enforce_v our_o will_n nor_o take_v away_o our_o judgement_n but_o permit_v it_o free_o to_o lead_v and_o persuade_v the_o will_n it_o expel_v not_o our_o liberty_n but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o concur_v freedom_n from_o violence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a reason_n of_o liberty_n 46_o neither_o can_v i_o ever_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n dare_v direct_o gainsay_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o their_o school_n that_o 8._o that_o gabr._n 2_o d._n 28._o notab_n 2._o anton._n sum._n moral_a part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 1._o §._o 8._o no_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n flow_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o the_o second_o cause_n itself_o do_v and_o thereupon_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n of_o second_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n be_v more_o subject_v to_o god_n then_o to_o their_o second_o cause_n yea_o 1._o yea_o almain_n moral_a tract_n 1._o c._n 1._o they_o write_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n
yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o sâ—ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1â—_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o
church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v
and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o first_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o pope_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n thus_o govern_v i_o have_v show_v digression_n 27._o and_o 49._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 51._o num_fw-la 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v pope_n and_o occumenicall_a as_o 107._o as_o ep._n arsen_n apud_fw-la athan._n apol_n 2._o basil_n ep_v 52._o justin_n novel_a 3._o &_o 5._o in_o tit_n balsam_n respon_n in_o jure_fw-la graecorsi_n joan._n aquipont_n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 107._o other_o bishop_n also_o be_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o usurp_v their_o own_o 12._o own_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o cusanus_fw-la may_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a observation_n not_o have_v that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v he_o and_o duarenus_n a_o papist_n likewise_o yet_o 16._o yet_o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o phocas_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o authority_n his_o successor_n have_v marvellous_o increase_v 2_o next_o albeit_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o never_o see_v so_o to_o be_v he_o that_o affirm_v lais_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v so_o at_o twenty_o rome_n since_o their_o death_n have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o lose_v that_o name_n and_o reputation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o she_o which_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o cyprian_a for_o call_v rome_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v inde_fw-la answer_v sect._n 53._o n._n 2._o &_o inde_fw-la before_o because_o it_o have_v withal_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o present_a papacy_n have_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o priest_n as_o if_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o late_a for_o their_o word_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o revoke_v schismatickes_n to_o the_o succession_n indeed_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o of_o other_o and_o object_v it_o against_o they_o but_o not_o it_o alone_o nor_o so_o as_o they_o will_v assume_v all_o succession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o then_o in_o the_o church_n name_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o call_v to_o be_v sacrificer_n or_o massing_n priest_n they_o use_v the_o name_n but_o they_o give_v it_o not_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v upon_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n though_o you_o see_v into_o the_o place_n cite_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 53._o principal_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o so_o commend_v it_o then_o hold_v not_o now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v take_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n they_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n as_o inviolated_a and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v as_o then_o it_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 57_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n aforesaid_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o as_o i_o now_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o undoubted_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o true_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n but_o deni_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o few_o corner_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n know_v both_o by_o his_o writing_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o late_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o remain_v always_o as_o s_n augustine_n say_v in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o augustin_n afore_o cite_v quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v false_a for_o who_o can_v once_o have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o because_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o hear_v it_o sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v it_o true_o unto_o he_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v and_o prove_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o as_o it_o must_v so_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v infallible_a universal_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o